verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o who_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n john_n see_v jesus_n 29._o verse_n 29._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o 33._o verse_n 33._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o baptise_v that_o he_o upon_o who_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o upon_o jesus_n 34._o verse_n 34._o do_v john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_n and_o settle_v and_o thereupon_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o belief_n in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 26._o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o 14_o that_o joh._n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o john_n bear_v witness_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v heap_v up_o needless_a proof_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o name_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o inquiry_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o even_o recite_v the_o conceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o diverse_a writer_n i_o shall_v spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o that_o only_a and_o weary_a myself_o and_o you_o to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o far_a meditation_n some_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v the_o most_o likely_a these_o reason_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eitheras_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n for_o the_o former_a the_o etc._n the_o nazian_n lib._n 2d_o de_fw-la filio_fw-la athana_n sius_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n that_o have_v labour_v to_o shadow_n out_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o this_o dazzle_a light_n by_o compare_v god_n the_o father_n to_o our_o understanding_n god_n the_o son_n to_o that_o which_o inward_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o a_o man_n inward_o discourse_v and_o reason_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o cuident_a that_o he_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sound_n which_o be_v call_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o other_o man_n he_o form_v some_o outward_a speech_n and_o word_n either_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n or_o write_v they_o with_o his_o pen._n thus_o do_v he_o delâ—uer_o out_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o the_o original_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v still_o within_o where_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a capacity_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confider_v they_o reverent_o and_o humble_o that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n have_v always_o have_v some_o conception_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o understanding_n this_o conception_n in_o man_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v any_o know_v why_o the_o like_a conception_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v not_o without_o understanding_n but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n because_o as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n i_o add_v nor_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first_o reason_n then_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o inward_a word_n or_o conception_n be_v frame_v in_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o curious_a and_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v adventure_v to_o propound_v they_o to_o you_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o etc._n of_o diony_n roma_fw-it apud_fw-la athanas_n athanas_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr finit_a euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la euang._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o hilar_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_a many_o learned_a divine_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v continue_v this_o exposition_n but_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o give_v our_o saviour_n this_o name_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n locum_fw-la mediatorship_n origen_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan_n clem._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 73_o chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la either_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n office_n and_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o these_o late_a time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o almost_o be_v ignorant_a that_o 9_o that_o tertul._n contr_n judae_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o the_o late_a have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n appear_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v specify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v jehovah_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v the_o several_a place_n begin_v at_o gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o go_v forward_o and_o where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o make_v account_v you_o see_v &_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v some_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v we_o there_o preach_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v 17_o hear_v mat._n 3._o 17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o indeed_o who_o else_o shall_v we_o hear_v since_o 18_o since_o joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o fit_o then_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o mankind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o opinion_n the_o more_o likely_a locum_fw-la likely_a joan._n maldon_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o popish_a interpreter_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n translate_v jehovah_n by_o this_o word_n memar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o word_n as_o
upon_o his_o word_n doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n credit_n and_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n continue_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o maintaitain_v against_o all_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mahomet_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o what_o bring_v he_o but_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o he_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o wifeto_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n then_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o poor_a understanding_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n how_o himself_o know_v as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v send_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o their_o own_o countryman_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o worthy_o magnify_v as_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n he_o it_o be_v 27_o be_v joh._n 1._o 27_o say_v john_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v after_o i_o which_o be_v before_o i_o who_o shoo-latchet_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v but_o if_o their_o own_o long_o continue_v and_o grievous_a calamity_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o their_o wicked_a ancestor_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o good_a time_n 21._o time_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o that_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a blessing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n but_o always_o ascribe_v to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o true_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n all_o glory_n power_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o i_o think_v not_o untrue_o that_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o 85_o of_o anno_fw-la 85_o ebion_n and_o 95_o and_o anno_fw-la 95_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n or_o have_v any_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v one_o especial_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n to_o root_v out_o that_o impious_a conceit_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o assure_a belief_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eternal_a godhead_n our_o evangelist_n true_o and_o with_o apostolical_a authority_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o therewithal_o but_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n eternity_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enhable_a i_o in_o my_o former_a exercise_n i_o be_o now_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n wherein_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n than_o what_o the_o evangelist_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o 2_o 1._o orig._n in_o joa._n lib._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 2_o god_n when_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o creature_n signify_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o only_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o the_o father_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o gospel_n 24_o gospel_n joh_n 4._o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o god_n the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o spiritualnesse_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o any_o one_o person_n therein_o else_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o two_o be_v spiritual_a the_o 2._o the_o joh._n 16._o 2._o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n sure_o no_o man_n that_o kill_v christian_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v think_v he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o trinity_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n make_v account_n that_o they_o perform_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o destroy_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n of_o the_o late_a the_o old_a testament_n afford_v we_o few_o example_n or_o none_o the_o new_a very_a many_o and_o to_o make_v short_a wheresoever_o god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mention_v together_o there_o by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v joh._n 3._o 16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n god_n what_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o have_v no_o son_n to_o give_v else_o shall_v the_o second_o person_n have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o because_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n teach_v he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n son_n so_o that_o by_o god_n which_o give_v his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v the_o same_o father_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o christ_n 8_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n 9_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 9_o and_o who_o son_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la follow_v he_o make_v jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v my_o witnessewhome_n i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23_o heaven_n joh._n 16._o 23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n sure_o not_o in_o the_o former_a because_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v no_o reasonable_a speech_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o a_o other_o be_v diverse_a from_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o word_n wherewith_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o by_o god_n we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o word_n and_o he_o with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n
which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o 16_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o 25._o &_o 1._o 16_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v welknown_a that_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v resist_n god_n that_o 51._o that_o act._n 7._o 51._o stephen_n expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o you_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o â—et_a three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 19_o person_n mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n lead_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o person_n be_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o person_n and_o here_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v curious_o to_o deliver_v a_o exact_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o several_a or_o singular_a thing_n that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o in_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n i_o shall_v either_o leave_v you_o more_o uncertain_a than_o i_o find_v you_o or_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n then_o shall_v need_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v you_o discern_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o rather_o than_o artificial_o it_o may_v please_v you_o first_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v needs_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n according_a as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o call_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n who_o will_v or_o may_v say_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o lion_n horse_n ox_n ape_n or_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o person_n for_o example_n if_o we_o have_v a_o den_n or_o a_o stall_n that_o will_v receive_v ten_o lion_n or_o ten_o ox_n no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o den_n or_o stall_n will_v hold_v ten_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o table_n whereat_o ten_o man_n may_v sit_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v ten_o person_n so_o that_o first_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n otherwise_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o person_n second_o we_o be_v far_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n person_n note_n unto_o we_o some_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o many_o consider_v together_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o those_o ten_o man_n before_o mention_v though_o necessary_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v a_o person_n therefore_o by_o person_n we_o mean_v any_o one_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n every_o man_n every_o woman_n every_o child_n be_v a_o person_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o nature_n and_o be_v several_a or_o distinct_a by_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o so_o that_o no_o other_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o quality_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o first_o there_o be_v reason_n as_o justice_n wisdom_n temperance_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v term_v person_n especial_o since_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v several_a from_o other_o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v depend_v on_o nothing_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v entire_a of_o itself_o none_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v such_o but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o some_o one_o person_n or_o other_o s_z wisdom_n and_o samson_n strength_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o solomon_n and_o samson_n with_o they_o they_o be_v if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o solomon_n and_o samson_n themselves_o let_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n yet_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o be_v still_o a_o person_n as_o before_o he_o be_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o both_o if_o both_o continue_a or_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o one_o continue_v be_v two_o person_n or_o one_o person_n so_o then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o general_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o have_v natural_o reason_n or_o understanding_n more_o parrticular_o that_o it_o be_v one_o singular_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o subsistence_n by_o itself_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o as_o a_o part_n or_o property_n thereof_o whersoever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o person_n yea_o so_o many_o person_n as_o we_o have_v such_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o understanding_n fron_n which_o the_o small_a stream_n continual_o do_v flow_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o shallow_a channel_n of_o the_o creature_n 9_o creature_n psal_n 94._o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 27._o see_v rom._n 16._o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n forever_o amen_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o two_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 24._o be_v athanal_n creed_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v his_o subsistence_n by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v a_o person_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o before_o i_o deliver_v take_v that_o one_o place_n for_o all_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o virtue_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o person_n but_o three_o distinct_a person_n therefore_o be_v they_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o three_o witness_n 7._o witness_n i._o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o matter_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o it_o all_o i_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o forewarn_v you_o that_o none_o of_o we_o for_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v one_o general_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n as_o that_o every_o several_a person_n be_v a_o
several_a man_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v four_o man_n aswell_o as_o four_o person_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o several_a person_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o no_o less_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n whereupon_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n name_v before_o 3._o before_o athâ—nas_n creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o three_o person_n three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n if_o any_o man_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o mind_n desire_v far_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n why_o every_o several_a person_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v also_o a_o several_a man_n and_o not_o all_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n and_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v finit_a may_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o several_a man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v possible_o admit_v any_o multiplication_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinits_z or_o infinite_a substance_n as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o many_o finit_a substance_n several_a and_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o he_o that_o can_v with_o judgement_n and_o learning_n examine_v those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o say_v they_o that_o can_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v his_o own_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a nor_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n and_o goodness_n â—et_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n as_o i_o say_v ere_o while_n of_o person_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o mislike_v the_o word_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o whensoever_o the_o trinity_n be_v name_v all_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a we_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o say_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v three_o these_o two_o point_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o 4._o in_o â—â—th_n mass_fw-es creed_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o the_o forename_a creed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o one_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n to_o confound_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o of_o many_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o make_v but_o one_o whereas_o 5._o ver._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o three_o neither_o yet_o may_v we_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n 7._o ver._n 6._o 7._o of_o the_o person_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coaeternall_a therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o title_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n belong_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o all_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n the_o particular_n whereby_o etc._n ve._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v these_o to_o be_v uncreated_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a almighty_a to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o although_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n 20._o ver._n 20._o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v wherein_o that_o distinction_n consist_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v whereof_o we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o each_o person_n have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o the_o very_a name_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o several_o in_o scripture_n point_n to_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o father_n as_o every_o man_n know_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o son_n consider_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n without_o look_v back_o to_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n but_o look_v only_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n abel_n father_n do_v you_o not_o plain_o perceive_v that_o adam_n thus_o consider_v be_v author_n oâ—_n abel_n being_n apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n he_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n have_v no_o author_n nor_o beginning_n of_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n he_o 21_o ver._n 21_o be_v of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v not_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v may_v we_o reasonable_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o son_n sure_o as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o may_v true_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n several_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o distinction_n every_o man_n can_v ready_o answer_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o in_o his_o be_v the_o son_n take_v the_o former_a example_n adam_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o man_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o what_o then_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o yes_o sure_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o any_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n abel_n have_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o i_o mention_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abel_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v as_o two_o person_n so_o two_o man_n god_n
22._o ver._n 22._o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v indeed_o two_o person_n but_o not_o two_o god_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n from_o both_o of_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o by_o what_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v 23._o ver._n 23._o by_o his_o proceed_n from_o they_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v second_o although_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n &_o so_o have_v his_o be_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o who_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 26._o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v 2d_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 2d_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v all_o thing_n 15._o thing_n joh._n 16._o 15._o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n he_o 10._o he_o joh._n 17._o 10._o saitâ—_n all_o thy_o be_v i_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v i_o grant_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v without_o god_n but_o because_o it_o have_v usual_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v it_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o personal_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o else_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v also_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n have_v that_o and_o so_o with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o christ_n 46._o christ_n gal_n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n 89._o man_n rom_n 89._o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o since_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n we_o true_o gather_v that_o he_o proceed_v no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n then_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v then_o we_o see_v what_o the_o property_n be_v by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o the_o father_n beget_v &_o neither_o be_v beget_v nor_o proceed_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o proceed_v all_o these_o 3._o he_o that_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o proceed_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o be_v all_o 3_o absolute_o equal_a in_o all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v 2_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o praeeminence_n among_o the_o person_n the_o one_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o fountain_n 25._o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o creed_n often_o name_v that_o none_o of_o the_o 3_o person_n be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n afore_o or_o after_o 26._o verse_n 26._o other_o all_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v say_v that_o all_o 3_o be_v coeternall_a that_o be_v alike_o eternal_a the_o son_n also_o have_v the_o like_a preaeminence_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o he_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o praeeminence_n concern_v the_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v whole_o &_o absolute_o one_o as_o by_o which_o these_o 3_o person_n be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 3._o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o understanding_n of_o their_o inward_a nature_n or_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n and_o action_n the_o former_a teach_v we_o the_o hide_a cause_n be_v the_o pefecter_n but_o the_o hard_a the_o late_a show_v we_o the_o secret_a nature_n by_o the_o manifest_a effect_n be_v the_o less_o perfect_a but_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v whereby_o any_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v or_o persuade_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n our_o evangelist_n have_v both_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o set_v out_o to_o all_o man_n view_n the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n have_v thou_o a_o desire_n to_o fill_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n with_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v behold_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o continual_a meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o thy_o capacity_n or_o leisure_n serve_v thou_o to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o these_o bottomless_a mystery_n behold_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a son_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a brightness_n thy_o dazzle_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o light_n yet_o thou_o shall_v certain_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o with_o this_o desire_n and_o hope_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o teach_v second_o to_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n divinity_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n several_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o joint_o both_o together_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o locum_fw-la that_o erasmus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la some_o man_n cast_v more_o doubt_n than_o need_v because_o the_o word_n he_o in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a so_o to_o translate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n restrain_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o must_v say_v ipsun_n say_v istud_fw-la not_o ipsun_n it_o &_o not_o he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v
he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o he_o 40._o ver._n 40._o reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v 10._o be_v joh._n 10._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n therefore_o do_v 15._o do_v act._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n than_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n the_o life_n appear_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o intreat_v in_o his_o gospel_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a 11._o plain_a &_o 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o late_a be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n before_o then_o sure_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v as_o mediatator_n not_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o he_o give_v as_o creator_n now_o because_o this_o supernatural_a life_n be_v double_a either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v far_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o of_o that_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n be_v term_v life_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v as_o before_o by_o he_o doubtless_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v life_n 2._o life_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n through_o 11._o ver._n 11._o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o so_o significant_a not_o so_o fit_v because_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o in_o he_o though_o â—â—uers_n though_o origen_n hon_fw-mi 2._o â—n_a â—â—uers_n some_o will_v have_v without_o to_o imply_v as_o much_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o last_o day_n but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o by_o he_o so_o in_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o howsoever_o they_o always_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v join_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o be_v 3â—_n be_v eph._n 5._o 3â—_n the_o church_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n this_o near_a coniunâ—ction_n with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o significant_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v by_o he_o be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v life_n which_o also_o be_v true_a because_o heâ—_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o us._n but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o be_v in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o life_n now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v have_v now_o but_o in_o hiâ—_n no_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 12_o other_o â—â—_o 4._o 12_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o â—ee_n must_v be_v save_v how_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o lâ—â—e_o be_v in_o he_o 13._o he_o tolet._n in_o â—â—â—_o innot_v 13._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o â—ee_n mean_v to_o show_v we_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n as_o if_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n now_o because_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v double_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—mes_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o former_a we_o must_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n foreseeing_a the_o fall_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v he_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o say_v 9_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o also_o say_v our_o evangelist_n 2._o evangelist_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 2._o other_o where_o that_o this_o life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v say_v saint_n paul_n god_n send_v his_o son_n what_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v this_o but_o the_o very_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o that_o saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v life_n be_v settle_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o content_a it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o conjecture_n will_v satisfy_v he_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v our_o sight_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n within_o that_o time_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n when_o be_v life_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o to_o who_o that_o life_n may_v appertain_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 15._o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n their_o spiritual_a life_n after_o the_o curse_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o 8._o with_o gen._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 8._o abraham_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n what_o name_n i_o some_o special_a man_n do_v not_o this_o life_n offer_v itself_o general_o unto_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a say_v 4._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n what_o though_o many_o thousand_o dye_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o less_o 8._o less_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v come_v
strange_a in_o it_o and_o which_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v know_v or_o think_v on_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v 14._o isay_n 7._o 14._o bear_v a_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a prophecy_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o also_o he_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v 23._o mat_n 1._o 23._o by_o interpretation_n say_v saint_n mathewe_n god_n with_o us._n his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v short_o but_o very_o lively_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o 2._o iâ—ay_n 53._o 2._o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o add_v 8._o ver._n 8._o to_o this_o the_o main_a point_n of_o redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v daniel_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n 25._o dan._n 9_o 25._o and_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a computation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v not_o these_o witness_n be_v they_o not_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o though_o they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o renroofe_n and_o instruction_n so_o be_v john_n too_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n 19_o mat._n 14_o 3._o 4._o mat._n 6._o 17._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 19_o who_o show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o rebuke_v of_o heroa_fw-la for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n but_o the_o prophet_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o do_v not_o show_v which_o be_v he_o they_o do_v nor_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o be_v he_o as_o john_n do_v therefore_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v far_o before_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o judgement_n john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 9_o 11._o prophet_n among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n well_o let_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o aswell_o as_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o wherein_o their_o commission_n go_v beyond_o johns_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o john_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o the_o former_a prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v he_o even_o therein_o make_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n 11._o mat._n 11._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sort_n be_v choose_v before_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o they_o do_v he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v peter_n god_n cause_v to_o be_v 41._o act._n 10._o 40._o 41._o show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n only_a john_n be_v he_o that_o show_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o who_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o for_o a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 17._o luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n for_o he_o we_o see_v of_o what_o kind_n his_o testimony_n be_v john_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o witness_v whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v very_o little_a because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n in_o one_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v this_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 2_o mat._n 3._o 2_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n express_v the_o matter_n he_o preachedthe_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 3_o luk._n 3._o 3_o of_o sin_n he_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v now_o among_o they_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o pardon_v thereof_o by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o point_v out_o and_o show_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n mention_n his_o bear_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o be_v record_v in_o which_o he_o commend_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n speak_v 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o all_o other_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o 32._o ver._n 31._o 32._o he_o testify_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v true_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n reveal_v to_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o rather_o touch_v their_o redemption_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v know_v but_o from_o and_o by_o he_o what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o witness_n if_o neither_o john_n have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o from_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inlighten_v who_o he_o will_v why_o do_v god_n end_v the_o baptiâ—_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n needs_o â—â—e_v sun_n the_o day_n star_n to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n likely_a to_o make_v john_n be_v for_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o messiah_n then_o to_o credit_n the_o messiah_n by_o his_o report_n as_o we_o see_v also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o hereafter_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v either_o conceive_v amiss_o or_o be_v evermuch_a trouble_v with_o this_o doubt_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v whereof_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o in_o afford_v many_o and_o diverse_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o whereof_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n even_o to_o send_v they_o a_o man_n after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n who_o be_v in_o especial_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o graciousness_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o belief_n can_v there_o any_o more_o likely_a mean_n be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v lookâ—_n after_o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v some_o rare_a man_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n his_o course_n of_o lise_fw-fr be_v such_o as_o may_v yet_o procure_v more_o admiration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n how_o powerful_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o what_o a_o fame_n go_v there_o of_o he_o far_o and_o near_o what_o
that_o shall_v be_v write_v what_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v or_o not_o to_o contain_v but_o the_o space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n live_v and_o this_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 8._o be_v very_o common_a the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o joh._n 9_o 5._o in_o what_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v so_o here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n who_o light_n he_o be_v into_o this_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n go_v into_o all_o 15._o mat._n 28._o 15._o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o all_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o and_o such_o other_o place_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v 21._o verse_n 9_o joh._n 16._o 21._o borne_z in_o a_o other_o text_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n remember_v her_o anguish_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n these_o signification_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v more_o especial_o or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v when_o the_o world_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o these_o visible_a creature_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o who_o be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o to_o man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o man_n iiee_n take_v 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n who_o shall_v ever_o remain_v unreconciled_a but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o general_a all_o kind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v naught_o and_o wickked_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o almost_o for_o wickedness_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v 77._o joh_n 8._o 23._o &_o 77._o not_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o it_o hate_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n john_n of_o tâ—e_v false_a teacher_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v come_v 5_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 5_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o 16._o joh_n 12._o 31._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v john_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o world_n afford_v be_v term_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o part_n as_o appurtenance_n thereof_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o 36._o mar._n 8._o 36._o soul_n what_o be_v this_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n but_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o we_o know_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v now_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o late_a he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n nor_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n will_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n his_o presence_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v supernatural_a life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o moâ—e_n likely_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o former_a see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o any_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v this_o incomprehensible_a secret_n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o point_n by_o similitude_n and_o to_o apply_v something_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o bring_v to_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o rather_o show_v that_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o truth_n then_o be_v of_o force_n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v as_o for_o those_o shadow_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o hide_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o penner_n of_o those_o book_n acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o they_o be_v so_o spare_o and_o fearful_o deliver_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o write_v and_o in_o what_o author_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o show_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o receive_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o learn_v those_o point_n by_o tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o do_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o course_n of_o our_o evangelist_n write_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o natural_a maintain_n thereof_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o such_o the_o light_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o whole_o supernatural_a of_o that_o john_n bear_v witness_v not_o of_o his_o create_v or_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n deny_v of_o the_o baptist_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o true_a light_n who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n of_o preservation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o consider_v the_o next_o verse_n be_v general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o interpret_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v
bold_a with_o your_o good_a like_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n what_o adoption_n be_v how_o god_n have_v adopt_v us._n adoption_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o adoption_n adoption_n word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o choose_v to_o a_o man_n self_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v from_o this_o general_a signification_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o particular_a choice_n of_o son_n or_o child_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o particular_a and_o signify_v a_o appoint_v of_o child_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o curious_a definition_n be_v a_o choose_n or_o take_v of_o they_o for_o our_o child_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o we_o so_o as_o we_o hear_v jacob_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n son_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v the_o child_n of_o a_o hebrew_n who_o she_o know_v not_o mordicai_n choose_v esther_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n to_o be_v his_o child_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o own_o adoption_n the_o father_n that_o adopt_v be_v god_n the_o child_n to_o be_v adopt_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o must_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o nature_n who_o then_o i_o be_o a_o shame_a and_o afraid_a to_o utter_v it_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o discover_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o describe_v the_o jew_n we_o 41._o joh._n 8._o 41._o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n say_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o 44._o ver._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o the_o jew_n god_n own_o child_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n yea_o his_o first_o bear_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n sure_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o adoption_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n other_o people_n have_v nothing_o afford_v they_o by_o god_n but_o those_o general_a help_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n what_o become_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v son_n they_o have_v withal_o convey_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o interest_n and_o claim_v to_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n this_o pass_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o adoption_n a_o man_n may_v adopt_v many_o son_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o all_o heir_n i_o do_v but_o name_v these_o thing_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v amplify_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o next_o point_n where_o the_o prerogative_n must_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v adopt_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o adopt_v the_o general_a motive_n why_o he_o will_v adopt_v the_o particular_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o general_a motive_n be_v ordinary_o two_o either_o simple_o default_n of_o natural_a issue_n or_o at_o the_o least_o want_v of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o inheritance_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o jacob_n who_o have_v son_n enouw_o of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o he_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o that_o dignity_n but_o ordinary_o the_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v the_o same_o or_o one_o of_o they_o in_o pharaoh_n daughter_n &_o mordecat_n what_o place_n have_v they_o in_o our_o adoption_n by_o god_n certain_o none_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a of_o the_o two_o be_v god_n without_o issue_n if_o he_o have_v be_v see_v himself_o be_v eternal_a as_o with_o out_o beginning_n so_o without_o end_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o house_n for_o want_v of_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v he_o david_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o 11._o psal_n 132._o 11._o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o but_o he_o that_o never_o die_v never_o grow_v weak_a or_o weary_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n or_o assistant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o have_v issue_n even_o a_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o father_n person_n milk_n be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o milk_n as_o that_o son_n be_v to_o that_o father_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o he_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n &_o not_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o son_n &_o not_o the_o father_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n &_o succession_n to_o such_o a_o father_n go_v to_o let_v we_o for_o the_o better_a set_v out_o of_o these_o point_n imagine_v a_o succession_n &_o conceive_v of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n as_o of_o a_o man_n the_o unfitness_n in_o a_o son_n for_o succession_n be_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o leave_v issue_n behind_o he_o or_o for_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o carriage_n want_v of_o capacity_n dissoluteness_n in_o government_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n this_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v not_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n with_o out_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v every_o way_n so_o qualify_v &_o fit_v to_o his_o father_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o adopt_a son_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o but_o that_o great_a fitness_n can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n of_o he_o 5._o mat._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o testimony_n the_o second_o time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o need_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchfafe_v to_o think_v upon_o adopt_v of_o son_n but_o admit_v the_o case_n have_v so_o stand_v with_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o make_v he_o son_n by_o adoption_n what_o be_v usual_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n particular_a choice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o affection_n or_o like_v that_o the_o party_n have_v to_o some_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v some_o other_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o best_a set_v that_o of_o kindred_n aside_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o deal_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v he_o choose_v some_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n he_o have_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o 10._o dan_n 7._o 10._o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n obedient_a in_o their_o service_n holy_a in_o their_o desire_n never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o favour_n of_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o extend_v compassion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n behold_v the_o angel_n that_o lie_v 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o darkness_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v there_o any_o man_n estate_n more_o desperate_a have_v any_o creature_n great_a need_n of_o succour_n can_v there_o be_v more_o pity_n show_v to_o any_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o damnable_a estate_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o their_o misery_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n of_o compassion_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n so_o make_v he_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o will_v adopt_v man_n rather_o they_o angel_n because_o his_o love_n be_v great_a to_o man_n then_o to_o angel_n our_o adoption_n then_o proceedeâ—_n noâ—_n for_o the_o general_a motive_n or_o the_o particular_a respect_n from_o any_o other_o spring_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o adopt_v we_o make_v we_o
can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v so_o for_o think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n oftentimes_o be_v signify_v yet_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v or_o place_v let_v we_o take_v the_o example_n which_o they_o allege_v that_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 50_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o wherein_o who_o do_v not_o easy_o mark_v both_o that_o flesh_n be_v still_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o blood_n never_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v have_v say_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v we_o divide_v those_o former_a place_n flesh_n have_v not_o reveal_v blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v flesh_n can_v inherit_v blood_n can_v inherit_v these_o be_v marvelous_a strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o thoh_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v like_v of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o 2_o late_a from_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o not_o of_o blood_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v also_o the_o will_n or_o desire_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o if_o you_o please_v understand_v by_o blood_n the_o matter_n by_o flesh_n the_o man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o grrat_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n before_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o will_n desire_n than_o lust_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o who_o he_o entreat_v be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o or_o by_o any_o desire_n of_o man_n which_o may_v procure_v or_o affect_v or_o wish_v that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n how_o fit_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o which_o remain_v all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v this_o birth_n be_v to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v not_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o man_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o of_o god_n god_n sometime_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n head_n sometime_o some_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o may_v we_o most_o fit_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o place_n what_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 5._o sanlen_n in_o concord_n euang._n cap._n 1._o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o every_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v any_o several_a person_n but_o the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o in_o some_o other_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v so_o name_v the_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o any_o one_o person_n the_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o where_o god_n be_v name_v there_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v special_o signify_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o opposition_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v of_o arise_v not_o to_o that_o dignity_n by_o any_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o beget_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o own_o gracious_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o son_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o make_v the_o sense_n so_o large_a because_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v or_o may_v intend_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v before_o deliver_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n joh._n 3._o 35._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o late_a which_o be_v our_o adoption_n by_o ggd_n the_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o be_v adopt_v which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n but_o then_o only_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v become_v one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o other_o sonship_n be_v but_o a_o prepare_n of_o we_o thereunto_o by_o which_o that_o belief_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n depend_v thus_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o twelve_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o they_o attain_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n &c_n &c_n but_o of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o get_v it_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a desire_n or_o will_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o by_o he_o frame_v and_o form_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o these_o point_n be_v most_o true_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o both_o they_o will_v both_o stand_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n locum_fw-la chrylost_n in_o io._n homil_n 9_o the_o oph_n ad_fw-la hune_v locum_fw-la that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o text_n though_o i_o make_v so_o large_a a_o interpretation_n thereof_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n handle_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o particular_o but_o short_o as_o the_o time_n require_v what_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o exercise_n here_o the_o evangelist_n far_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v blood_n for_o the_o make_n at_o the_o best_a but_o humane_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o amplify_v the_o former_a point_n touch_v our_o natural_a birth_n as_o i_o may_v do_v but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o your_o better_a direction_n wherein_o i_o will_v name_v two_o 6._o job._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 11._o ezech._n 16._o 4._o 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o humble_a and_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o the_o former_a the_o natural_a breed_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o describe_v in_o the_o late_a his_o birth_n be_v show_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o
prevail_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n &_o and_o blood_n take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n yea_o strip_v man_n of_o his_o great_a pride_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n without_o the_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v natural_o no_o joy_n in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o enditer_n of_o these_o book_n man_n especial_o authorise_v by_o he_o the_o penner_n among_o who_o this_o our_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o a_o man_n singular_o affect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o often_o thus_o describe_v 20_o describe_v joh._n 13._o 23._o &_o 19_o 26._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 7._o 20_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v of_o his_o writing_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 24_o say_v john_n 21._o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n &_o write_v these_o thing_n now_o what_o that_o disciple_n be_v the_o twelve_o verse_n show_v then_o peter_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v upon_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o peter_n take_v occasion_n to_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o word_n i_o recite_v before_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o belove_a disciple_n be_v john_n sure_o the_o gospel_n no_o where_o express_v who_o it_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o other_o place_n wherehee_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n there_o be_v none_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v without_o any_o doubt_v deliver_v this_o upon_o their_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n whereof_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o remember_v &_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o evangelist_n time_n and_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o inform_v themselves_o most_o certain_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v not_o name_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o king_n be_v that_o of_o ester_n of_o job_n &_o such_o like_a to_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophecy_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o isay_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v the_o author_n name_v particular_o rehearse_v in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o name_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v add_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o person_n or_o signify_v any_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o grace_v bestow_v upon_o he_o who_o may_v we_o prefer_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n who_o very_a name_n john_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n sound_v out_o grace_n &_o favour_n to_o which_o if_o we_o adjoine_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v what_o can_v be_v think_v want_v that_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o for_o howsoever_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o party_n belove_v from_o which_o this_o love_n shall_v arise_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o some_o great_a worth_n in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v belove_v because_o 14_o because_o ezec._n 16._o 3._o 6._o 7_o 13._o 14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n always_o bestow_v on_o he_o who_o it_o once_o embrace_v some_o assure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n it_o find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o love_a but_o it_o give_v something_o it_o make_v the_o party_n lovely_a though_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o this_o effect_n of_o god_n love_v appear_v in_o any_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 21_o evangelist_n matth._n 4._o 21_o who_o of_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n ignorant_a and_o young_a become_v in_o a_o short_a space_n admirable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o variety_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o 1._o that_o basilius_n homil_n in_o joa._n c._n 1._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v report_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o 29._o which_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 29._o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o poor_a soul_n they_o wonder_v at_o that_o which_o they_o full_o understand_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n to_o conceive_v &_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n oh_o how_o will_v they_o have_v triumph_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v so_o light_o esteem_v it_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o our_o dead_a affection_n to_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o arm_n the_o kind_a offer_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o wondrous_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o who_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o dear_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o particular_a proof_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 24_o evangelist_n job._n 13._o 23._o 24_o lay_v his_o head_n love_o and_o familiar_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v simon_n peter_n a_o man_n in_o no_o small_a favour_n with_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beckon_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v most_o bold_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o it_o seem_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v demand_n he_o know_v the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o lord_n affection_n make_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o present_o without_o any_o second_o request_n receive_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v what_o opinion_n the_o other_o disciple_n have_v of_o our_o saviour_n especial_a love_n to_o he_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o question_n move_v by_o peter_n 21_o peter_n john_n 21._o 21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o principal_a care_n of_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n therefore_o also_o do_v they_o so_o interpret_v their_o master_n speech_n that_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v among_o they_o 23_o they_o v._o 23_o that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n entire_a affection_n to_o he_o &_o of_o his_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o johns_n extraordinary_a love_n than_o 28_o than_o joh._n 19_o 26._o 27_o 28_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o dear_a mother_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o john_n and_o johns_n readiness_n &_o willingness_n in_o accept_v and_o entertain_v she_o which_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o james_n and_o jude_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o our_o saviour_n kindred_n by_o blood_n &_o john_n only_o by_o alliance_n because_o of_o her_o marriage_n to_o joseph_n etc._n joseph_n page_n 14._o line_n 21._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o mustadde_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v common_o set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n saint_n james._n this_o title_n or_o epithet_n though_o it_o be_v both_o common_a &_o ancient_a yet_o questionless_a be_v not_o annex_v by_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a christian_a discretion_n and_o modesty_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v also_o if_o not_o injurious_a yet_o likely_a to_o prove_v offensive_a to_o all_o
propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o by_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n second_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n touch_v his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n second_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o of_o the_o five_o point_n be_v repeat_v joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a equal_a to_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o lewd_o and_o profane_o scoff_n at_o christian_a religion_n because_o forsooth_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o devise_v they_o by_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n take_v the_o deep_a point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a capacity_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v discern_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o although_o you_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_o yet_o you_o can_v possible_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o truth_n truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o more_o we_o harken_v to_o our_o natural_a reason_n the_o less_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o secret_n who_o first_o reveal_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o do_v i_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o strange_a and_o hide_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o i_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o by_o the_o darkeness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o these_o secret_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o deep_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o who_o can_v despair_v of_o sound_v the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v have_v so_o skilful_a and_o able_a a_o pilot_n what_o though_o they_o be_v mystery_n 10_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o yet_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v not_o he_o 37_o he_o john_n 11._o 37_o say_v the_o faithless_a jew_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o can_v he_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o 2_o that_o psal_n 8._o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o obedience_n to_o believe_v his_o holy_a truth_n wherefore_o have_v he_o reveal_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o far_a encouragement_n let_v our_o evangelist_n s._n john_n be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o young_a 1._o young_a hieronym_n catalogue_n script_n in_o joann_n &_o add_v dan._n cap._n 9_o &_o contr_n jovi_fw-la lib._n 1._o so_o be_v our_o evangelist_n when_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n sixty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n passion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n what_o teach_v and_o education_n have_v he_o think_v thou_o who_o 19_o who_o mark_n 1._o 19_o be_v train_v up_o under_o his_o father_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n by_o fish_v what_o time_n can_v he_o have_v to_o go_v school_n who_o maintenance_n depend_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v possible_o take_v will_v hardly_o afford_v some_o small_a mean_n of_o a_o poor_a live_n you_o will_v say_v this_o favour_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o 18_o with_o matth._n 4._o 18_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o 44_o and_o john_n 1._o 44_o with_o two_o other_o brethren_n his_o countryman_n andrew_n and_o peter_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o two_o or_o four_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o almost_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n now_o shorten_v do_v he_o not_o still_o in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o these_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o unthankful_a heart_n away_o with_o they_o away_o with_o they_o let_v we_o desire_v and_o and_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v and_o 45._o and_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n incline_v our_o heart_n confirm_v our_o memory_n reform_v our_o affection_n and_o continual_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v with_o this_o desire_n and_o confidence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o first_o whereof_o for_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n and_o memory_n sermon_n memory_n the_o course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o will_v first_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o 2._o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o then_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n by_o 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o add_v exhortation_n according_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o this_o course_n if_o it_o please_v god_n i_o will_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o what_o the_o euangeliâ—â—â—aith_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o term_n the_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v second_o why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o late_a part_n these_o 2._o point_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v why_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o than_o have_v be_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n word_n beginning_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o manifest_a namely_o he_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o h_o epiphan_n haercs_n 51._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 8._o 10_o theodor._n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n deny_v to_o be_v god_n blasphemous_o avouch_v that_o he_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n against_o their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v the_o text_n itself_o speak_v be_v 1._o be_v joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o who_o 7._o who_o verse_n 7._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 7._o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n at_o the_o 4
may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n though_o it_o be_v god_n as_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v 2._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n it_o be_v easy_a then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o right_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v his_o own_o warrant_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o 2_o that_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 2_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v the_o matter_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o euange_fw-mi list_n handle_v the_o same_o point_n in_o both_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v god_n the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o collection_n that_o some_o make_v upon_o the_o article_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o god_n say_v these_o man_n but_o the_o god_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o the_o true_a god_n not_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o only_o by_o favour_n and_o not_o also_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o say_v concern_v god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o person_n be_v there_o signify_v and_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o article_n neither_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n find_v who_o deny_v that_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n what_o they_o mean_v the_o article_n doubtless_o either_o it_o be_v add_v only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n in_o all_o author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o put_v the_o word_n god_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o clause_n follow_v where_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o language_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v yet_o far_o demand_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o mean_v and_o call_v he_o the_o father_n rather_o then_o god_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n name_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o son_n do_v here_o more_o fit_o mention_n god_n than_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o it_o help_v that_o elegancy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o so_o lie_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a whereof_o anon_o now_o if_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o elegant_a speech_n what_o if_o we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o ordinary_o not_o the_o father_n but_o god_n be_v name_v when_o the_o first_o inkling_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v who_o give_v it_o but_o god_n then_o 15_o then_o gen._n 3._o 14._o 15_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o the_o express_a make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v we_o 16_o we_o rom._n 4._o 13._o 16_o gaâ—_n 3._o 14._o 16_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o name_n and_o which_o 8_o which_o gal._n 3._o 8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n term_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o say_v to_o abraham_n 3_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o 3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o be_v short_a look_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n and_o see_v how_o often_o you_o find_v any_o distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o name_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v well_o know_v by_o among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v better_o then_o by_o the_o like_a wisdom_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o his_o speech_n may_v be_v best_o approve_v and_o understand_v god_n then_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v the_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n many_o and_o diverse_a have_v be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v this_o matter_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o the_o word_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v god_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o all_o one_o in_o their_o divine_a nature_n but_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v rather_o consequent_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n intend_v than_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v first_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o as_o need_v shall_v be_v pursue_v those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n with_o what_o shall_v we_o seek_v far_o verba_fw-la far_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la take_v it_o as_o it_o common_o signify_v and_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o saint_n johns_n occasion_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o the_o word_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v what_o will_v a_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v of_o hereupon_o be_v the_o word_n before_o the_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v where_o be_v he_o then_o to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n answer_v plain_o and_o ready_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o because_o you_o can_v imagine_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o be_v in_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n look_v then_o where_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o word_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n frame_v within_o he_o be_v with_o the_o man_n where_o he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a
and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n here_o arius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a spirit_n create_v indeed_o before_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o create_v as_o say_v he_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n be_v not_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v every_o child_n can_v answer_v arius_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o god_n distinct_a in_o person_n all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o than_o he_o be_v true_o with_o the_o father_n as_o another_o aliud_fw-la alius_fw-la now_o aliud_fw-la person_n not_o of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n aâ—_n another_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o short_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o our_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o their_o testament_n i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o way_n as_o i_o go_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n praesat_fw-la verse_n genebrard_n dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o lindan_n dialog_n 2._o petrus_n cams_n le_fw-fr joa._n baptista_n in_o praesat_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o more_o read_n then_o judgement_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o denved_a christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n of_o himself_o this_o our_o rhemist_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bold_o enough_o censure_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n with_o they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v either_o to_o refute_v caluines_n opinion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o if_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o control_v their_o malapertnesse_n and_o to_o over-waigh_a their_o presumption_n that_o 19_o that_o bellarm._n tom_n 1_o de_fw-fr chrisio_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o set_a purpose_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o slander_n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o examine_v caluin_n writing_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n as_o genebrard_n lindan_n canisius_n and_o these_o rhemist_n charge_v he_o withal_o yea_o he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v proof_n out_o of_o caluin_n that_o he_o conceive_v true_o and_o write_v according_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o caluine_n hold_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n be_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o if_o you_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n all_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n if_o you_o consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o god_n only_o not_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a heresy_n for_o which_o our_o judicious_a rhemist_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o caluine_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n bellarmine_n clear_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o condemn_v only_o the_o term_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o 3._o of_o see_v thom._n the_o error_n graec._n cap._n 4._o guliel_n occhan_n centilog_n theolog_fw-la conclus_fw-la 62_o holkot_n in_o detec_fw-la q._n 5._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la 1._o concl_n &_o q._n 10._o art_n 3._o the_o most_o subtle_a schoolman_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a in_o private_a i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v any_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o matter_n whereinto_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v we_o &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o 30_o himself_o prover_n 8._o 27_o ver._n 29._o 30_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v i_o with_o he_o not_o only_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n but_o be_v himself_o full_a possesser_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_a that_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n over-shadowed_a with_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n be_v in_o 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v with_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n approach_v 24._o approach_v john_n 17._o 24._o he_o pray_v that_o all_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o what_o glory_n mean_v he_o any_o new_a honour_n of_o late_o vouch_v save_v he_o no_o no._n it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o 5._o verse_n 5._o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v i_o speak_v now_o to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v thyself_o grievous_o vex_v and_o dangerous_o assault_v by_o satan_n concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v he_o have_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v thou_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o euangeiist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v he_o press_v thou_o far_o to_o tell_v he_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o world_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o herein_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o be_v persuade_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n can_v thou_o tell_v i_o where_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o be_v any_o where_o now_o where_o he_o be_v not_o then_o this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o behold_v and_o wondere_a at_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o new_a house_n build_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o workman_n skill_n power_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n that_o can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v thou_o thou_o have_v wherewithal_o ready_o to_o answer_n satan_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o thou_o satan_n dare_v not_o nor_o can_v for_o very_a shame_n deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v where_o thou_o see_v god_n i_o see_v the_o word_n my_o appoint_a saviour_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o other_o observation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o signify_v be_v not_o direct_o intend_v but_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o show_v our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n then_o we_o will_v deliver_v those_o point_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n both_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v assistance_n now_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v with_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n create_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o
word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o like_a figure_n also_o have_v moses_n 1._o moses_n gene._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n but_o our_o evangelist_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o it_o 5_o it_o john_n 1._o 4._o 5_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o keep_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o beautify_v with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n flow_v with_o stream_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o match_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n for_o variety_n and_o force_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n greek_a or_o latin_a quantity_n for_o quantity_n that_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n of_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v be_v grace_v with_o humane_a eloquence_n i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v humane_a eloquence_n and_o what_o eloquence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o name_n without_o any_o disgrace_n thereunto_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o observe_v may_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o thence_o asto_fw-la live_v holy_o so_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o if_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o appropriate_v any_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o devise_v new_a trope_n and_o figure_n for_o his_o own_o secretary_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o all_o those_o elegancy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v will_v give_v evidence_n against_o his_o ignorance_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o express_v by_o imitation_n or_o by_o meditation_n conceive_v sufficient_o but_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o skill_n of_o use_v those_o rhetorical_a ornament_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v perfect_a whereas_o man_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o perfection_n but_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v add_v that_o he_o which_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n shall_v either_o willing_o refrain_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o namely_o of_o rhetoric_n whereof_o only_o we_o have_v now_o occasion_n to_o speak_v shall_v both_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o worthy_a effect_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n most_o ardent_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o without_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v the_o dart_n or_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o speech_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n and_o eloquence_n the_o thong_n or_o string_n whereby_o it_o be_v send_v with_o force_n to_o the_o mark_v it_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o eloquence_n make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o that_o despise_v eloquence_n take_v strength_n from_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o the_o mean_n take_v effect_v and_o of_o this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n enough_o now_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v first_o touch_v a_o cavil_n of_o 2._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o void_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a then_o for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o will_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v say_v the_o arian_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o must_v thus_o be_v read_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o language_n word_n may_v not_o be_v put_v before_o this_o or_o this_o same_o in_o greek_a it_o may_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v the_o arian_n plain_o and_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v presuppose_v beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o be_v by_o be_v but_o either_o by_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n as_o we_o call_v it_o 14_o it_o exod._n 3._o 14_o i_o be_o send_v i_o or_o by_o all_o three_o time_n 8._o time_n revel_v 1._o 8._o be_v be_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o word_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o you_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlike_o the_o former_a and_o spoil_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n let_v the_o arian_n go_v then_o with_o their_o foolish_a shift_n and_o go_v we_o forward_o in_o our_o exposition_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o god_n then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n even_o the_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o here_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n nothing_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o understandit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n you_o avouch_v somewhat_o which_o be_v untrue_a for_o example_n will_v you_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o father_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n you_o confound_v &_o so_o destroy_v the_o person_n who_o very_a be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o error_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o god_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n against_o this_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n except_v and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v expound_v god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o how_o false_a &_o foolish_a this_o exposition_n be_v if_o any_o man_n see_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v thus_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v for_o
the_o evangelist_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n in_o no_o respect_n true_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o middlemost_a out_o if_o you_o doubt_v where_o this_o word_n be_v who_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v look_v for_o any_o better_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a blasphemy_n to_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v who_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v infinite_a but_o that_o middle_a clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n trouble_v the_o whole_a sentence_n darken_v the_o sense_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o as_o i_o show_v erewhile_o no_o man_n can_v either_o true_o say_v or_o reasonable_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o some_o diverse_a accidental_a respect_n be_v with_o itself_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o may_v i_o therefore_o say_v of_o he_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o that_o disciple_n be_v john_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n that_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o john_n himself_o this_o may_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o these_o late_a word_n god_n be_v the_o word_n may_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n admit_v such_o a_o interpretation_n yet_o consider_v the_o former_a clause_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o if_o i_o add_v herunto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v put_v here_o without_o the_o article_n sure_o the_o sabellian_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o will_v confirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o two_o person_n but_o of_o this_o by_z and_z by_z the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o english_a show_v the_o sense_n in_o greek_a it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o word_n which_o be_v first_o in_o place_n oftentimes_o be_v last_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o speaker_n god_n be_v the_o word_n say_v our_o evangelist_n yet_o 7._o yet_o basil_n homil_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hilar_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o first_o word_n god_n in_o sense_n follow_v the_o last_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n how_o shall_v that_o appear_v since_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v impugn_a by_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n which_o give_v our_o evangelist_n some_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o gospel_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n second_o we_o have_v direction_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o clause_n from_o both_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v still_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o look_v what_o be_v affirm_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o discourse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o mean_v to_o avouch_v of_o he_o this_o be_v far_a confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o 4_o verse_n 3._o 4_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o forth_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o particular_n here_o speak_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n if_o then_o both_o the_o clause_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sentence_n that_o follow_v after_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o take_v that_o one_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n i_o will_v not_o add_v far_o as_o i_o may_v that_o not_o only_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o 31_o we_o john_n 20._o 31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o he_o write_v this_o can_v be_v express_v in_o english_a nor_o will_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o manifest_a we_o have_v then_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n be_v also_o himself_o god_n here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n why_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o be_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o other_o then_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n sure_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o if_o he_o be_v with_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o answer_v in_o effect_n though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o truell_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a demonstration_n the_o point_n then_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiâ—h_n be_v god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o especial_a importance_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_a as_o this_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v it_o somewhat_o large_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o now_o once_o for_o all_o but_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o text_n here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o first_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v now_o and_o then_o ascribe_v to_o man_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n yet_o no_o creature_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n lord_n the_o most_o high_a or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o common_a for_o ordinary_a use_n be_v god_n which_o we_o find_v often_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v
the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_a to_o confute_v this_o error_n than_o this_o present_a chap._n be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o 1_o by_o maâ—ach_n 3._o 1_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n who_o will_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o 6_o he_o joh._n 1._o 6_o say_v our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v 〈◊〉_d send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o article_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o false_a prophet_n arius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v john_n the_o bap._n the_o other_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o set_v before_o god_n this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v that_o vain_a and_o false_a exception_n especial_o be_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o within_o so_o few_o line_n after_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v some_o other_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 23_o god_n exo._n 34._o 20._o 23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v the_o true_a god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v do_v not_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o true_a god_n when_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n also_o without_o a_o article_n so_o be_v it_o there_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o like_a example_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n &_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v wheresoever_o that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o that_o place_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o rom._n 9_o 5_o chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 3._o theophil_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n paul_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o article_n though_o not_o immediate_o before_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v more_o particular_o why_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a first_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o that_o write_v in_o greek_a do_v to_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o put_v the_o word_n without_o it_o then_o with_o it_o because_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a place_n note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o or_o use_v it_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o dark_a and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n not_o so_o easy_o observe_v three_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v â—or_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o letter_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n whereby_o our_o christian_a faith_n touch_v our_o saviour_n god_n head_n can_v be_v weaken_v nor_o any_o thing_n say_v arius_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v no_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o â—e_n be_v eternal_a have_v his_o perfect_a be_v already_o when_o all_o thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o nothing_o have_v any_o be_v but_o god_n your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exceprion_n have_v be_v prove_v void_a let_v all_o this_o pass_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o direct_a affirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v arius_n be_v god_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o some_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o true_a god_n 1_o god_n exod._n 7._o 1_o say_v to_o moâ—es_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n yea_o to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v he_o say_v as_o much_o 6._o much_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n a_o poor_a shift_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n 7._o answer_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o moses_n be_v make_v pharaoh_n god_n and_o those_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v either_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n simple_o as_o our_o evangelist_n do_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v god_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o god_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v because_o there_o be_v some_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v it_o to_o call_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n into_o question_n upon_o so_o unlike_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n moses_n be_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o simple_o god_n they_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o simple_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o either_o of_o both_o those_o speech_n he_o that_o read_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n can_v ready_o conceive_v that_o this_o make_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o god_n indeed_o aswell_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v present_o threaten_v 7_o threaten_v psal_n 82_o 7_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n but_o simple_o to_o name_v he_o god_n who_o eternity_n be_v before_o avouch_v who_o presence_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o who_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v have_v be_v the_o realy_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o idolary_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v indeed_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v any_o christian_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n and_o error_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v such_o a_o gate_n to_o impiety_n call_v he_o god_n without_o addition_n limitation_n or_o exposition_n who_o have_v affirm_v asmuch_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o persuade_v when_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v write_v nay_o rather_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v refrain_v to_o give_v the_o â—east_n suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n by_o which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o so_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a a_o heresy_n but_o no_o truth_n of_o reason_n no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v reform_v the_o error_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o wretched_a heretic_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o god_n utter_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o 3_o for_o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 3_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o may_v be_v queen_n hithe_a here_o in_o london_n he_o void_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v his_o very_a entrail_n and_o so_o end_v at_o once_o both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n do_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o judgement_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n my_o brethren_n how_o we_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n
thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o clause_n or_o understand_v with_o it_o how_o much_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thereof_o there_o 15_o there_o tertullian_n con_fw-mi praxean_n ca._n 15_o be_v another_o conjecture_n somewhat_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v with_o god_n only_o and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n till_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o be_v needless_a for_o where_o can_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o with_o god_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v 14._o verse_n 14._o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o history_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a now_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o speak_v full_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n by_o example_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o new_a matter_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o repetition_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o fond_o and_o lewd_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o word_n one_o which_o be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o other_o without_o he_o or_o not_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o former_a say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o late_a and_o of_o the_o former_a s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a or_o more_o absurd_a what_o be_v it_o but_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o dream_v of_o two_o word_n without_o any_o inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o â—_o not_o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o become_v flesh_n first_o this_o â—erse_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o â—ord_n which_o i_o have_v avouch_v to_o 2._o to_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n â—o_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o least_o signification_n here_o of_o any_o word_n but_o one_o what_o follow_v by_o it_o be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n make_v by_o what_o by_o the_o word_n what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o to_o what_o else_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v refer_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o then_o follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o who_o 6._o verse_n 6._o but_o the_o same_o word_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o true_a light_n what_o need_v more_o 12._o verse_n 9_o ver._n 10._o 11_o verse_n 12._o word_n his_o entertainment_n he_o have_v by_o man_n be_v show_v and_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v that_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n describe_v from_o which_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v so_o the_o same_o 14_o ver._n 14_o word_n and_o the_o word_n say_v he_o become_v flesh_n be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v a_o discourse_n in_o so_o many_o verse_n of_o one_o word_n and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fall_n into_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o a_o other_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o never_o think_v of_o before_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o can_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o the_o formeâ—_n speech_n be_v if_o our_o evangelist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o he_o who_o only_o his_o gospel_n do_v concern_v but_o what_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v such_o absurdity_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n &_o that_o in_o due_a time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o these_o heretic_n make_v show_v of_o proof_n for_o that_o they_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a with_o reason_n if_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o father_n also_o must_v be_v the_o word_n first_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n then_o against_o the_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o word_n also_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n must_v be_v one_o word_n because_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a when_o i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o speak_v must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o make_n or_o produce_v of_o it_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o word_n but_o one_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o speak_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n by_o which_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v but_o by_o speak_v frame_n &_o beget_v the_o word_n last_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o keep_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n unite_v in_o nature_n to_o god_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o their_o gross_a &_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n possess_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o labour_v against_o for_o how_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 55._o say_v joh_n 8._o 55._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n which_o these_o fond_a heretic_n bring_v by_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o within_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o not_o rather_o by_o remember_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v the_o other_o place_n they_o allege_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 24._o absurd_a joh._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n that_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v so_o speak_v 23._o verse_n 23._o he_o before_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n then_o follow_v and_o that_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v in_o your_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v i_o that_o you_o hear_v speak_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o
much_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o this_o sottish_a heresy_n it_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o hence_o by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n be_v coeternall_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o eternity_n a_o doctrine_n very_o true_a &_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v signify_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o beginning_n in_o this_o or_o the_o former_a clause_n note_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o add_v a_o four_o point_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o the_o other_o 3_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o writing_n by_o couple_v this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v avoucht_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v god_n at_o the_o least_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n by_o outward_a effect_n towards_o the_o creature_n not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o property_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o bare_a repetition_n but_o a_o plain_a instruction_n for_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o grant_v so_o much_o be_v imply_v before_o but_o not_o express_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n here_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o &_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n when_o be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n even_o than_o have_v the_o word_n his_o be_v with_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o 11._o by_o toletus_n in_o joâ—n_n cap._n 1._o annot._fw-la 11._o some_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o repetition_n will_v farther_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v then_o with_o god_n a_o worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o 22._o in_o pro._n 8._o 22._o the_o proverb_n where_o this_o same_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n there_o first_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v describe_v 30_o verse_n 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set-up_a from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o description_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o nourisher_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o apply_v solomon_n say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o to_o that_o answer_v this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n his_o nourish_a as_o some_o expound_v it_o his_o create_v or_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o about_o it_o so_o we_o apply_v this_o repetition_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a godhead_n doubtless_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o that_o point_n what_o christian_a can_v doubt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n deliver_v it_o with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o hit_v upon_o but_o a_o point_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o gospel_n withal_o it_o slip_v not_o from_o he_o at_o unaware_o but_o be_v repeat_v upon_o good_a advisement_n certain_o this_o double_n of_o the_o point_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o view_v and_o consider_v it_o thorough_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o once_o wherefore_o be_v it_o propound_v and_o repeat_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o remember_v understand_v that_o no_o heretic_n deceive_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o heart_n faint_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a have_v redeem_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o captive_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o defy_v sin_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o 31._o himself_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o have_v thus_o expound_v these_o two_o verse_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o admirarable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a trinity_n so_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v speak_v every_o where_o in_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a both_o sore_a your_o instruction_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o hour_n in_o open_v that_o bless_a mystery_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o curiosity_n of_o school_n divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o far_o in_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o diverse_a respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v as_o in_o shall_v appear_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o one_o person_n our_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o example_n and_o warrant_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o either_o condemn_v their_o pain_n and_o care_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o point_n themselves_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n they_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o reason_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o so_o it_o can_v disprove_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v these_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o reason_n be_v rather_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v now_o this_o course_n in_o this_o place_n and_o auditory_a i_o trust_v be_v needless_a i_o be_o sure_a with_o the_o great_a part_n it_o will_v be_v bootless_a for_o how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o be_v there_o here_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v or_o conceive_v the_o subtle_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o use_v in_o these_o question_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a authority_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o
the_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n second_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n where_o the_o first_o point_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n service_n a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n know_v in_o part_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n who_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o arius_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o god_n witness_v himself_o in_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ambitious_o speak_v as_o if_o some_o one_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v such_o pre-eminence_n else_o neither_o have_v he_o do_v do_v just_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v themselves_o as_o much_o by_o displease_v all_o the_o other_o god_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o help_v themselves_o by_o please_v that_o one_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v vnlesle_a perhaps_o we_o may_v ridiculous_o think_v that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o other_o god_n be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o this_o injury_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o part_v stake_n as_o the_o heathen_a absurd_o feign_v of_o their_o three_o god_n whereof_o jupiter_n the_o elder_a take_v heaven_n for_o his_o share_n neptune_n the_o second_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o quite_o be_v content_a to_o play_v small_a game_n as_o we_o say_v and_o to_o take_v hell_n for_o his_o part_n rather_o than_o nothing_o these_o be_v like_a fancy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n than_o discourse_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v these_o three_o brother_n well_o agree_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n jupiter_n who_o the_o other_o two_o aknowledge_v for_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o 39_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o kill_v say_v he_o &_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a be_v not_o these_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v death_n &_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o have_v this_o god_n only_o that_o power_n be_v there_o not_o other_o that_o have_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o no_o sure_o as_o himself_o add_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n 11._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n speak_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v 435._o show_v deut._n 435._o say_v moses_n to_o i_o srael_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o afterward_o understand_v 39_o v._o 39_o therefore_o this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n but_o who_o will_v not_o these_o content_n if_o enough_o will_v content_v he_o will_v any_o foolish_a blasphemer_n now_o except_o against_o these_o proof_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o only_o be_v god_n how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a must_v such_o a_o exception_n need_v be_v see_v all_o man_n know_v by_o reason_n that_o general_n have_v not_o any_o real_a be_v diverse_a from_o the_o special_n or_o species_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v any_o particular_a action_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v man_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a or_o general_a to_o every_o several_a man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o have_v it_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o also_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v so_o but_o god_n say_v i_o kill_v &_o give_v life_n neither_o can_v the_o general_a nature_n which_o be_v lewd_o &_o absurd_o conceive_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n to_o any_o purpose_n or_o of_o any_o use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o god_n only_o for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o even_o as_o adam_n after_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a idol_n of_o this_o and_o that_o shape_n man_n idol_n and_o woman_n idol_n yet_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n represent_v yea_o we_o be_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a indeed_o have_v many_o who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o 23._o one_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a both_o christian_n jew_n &_o heathen_a agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o father_n who_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n 7._o god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 6._o father_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n be_v also_o vouch_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n be_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o belss_v for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v noâ—_n one_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o term_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o 6._o if_o num._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o lord_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testify_v before_o of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o
the_o darkness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n the_o nature_n gentes_fw-la tatian_n orat_fw-la ontra_fw-la gentes_fw-la of_o man_n corrupt_v which_o say_v some_o do_v not_o so_o comprehend_v christ_n but_o that_o still_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o it_o continue_v darkness_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o comparison_n neither_o be_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v look_v for_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v equal_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o reasonable_o can_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o locum_fw-la leontius_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o man_n in_o their_o blindness_n discern_v it_o not_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v in_o darkness_n concern_v salvation_n for_o all_o that_o knowledge_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o and_o according_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o daily_o wrought_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o perverse_a in_o their_o affection_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o life_n by_o he_o and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o have_v say_v shine_v and_o not_o shine_v he_o now_o say_v comprehend_v and_o not_o comprehend_v he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v express_v and_o the_o particular_a shine_v of_o this_o supernatural_a light_n imply_v therein_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o inlight_n of_o they_o &_o what_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o light_n natural_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o do_v that_o light_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v enlighten_v we_o must_v far_o conceive_v that_o it_o shine_v continual_o and_o be_v ordinary_o refuse_v of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o our_o saviors_n day_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n who_o notable_o bewray_v their_o blindness_n by_o not_o descern_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n whereof_o if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o and_o large_o now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o blindness_n and_o folly_n of_o mankind_n unto_o us._n the_o former_a that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o such_o especial_a help_n of_o education_n and_o instruction_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v unable_a to_o devise_v &_o determine_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a of_o the_o 2_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v learn_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o felicity_n when_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o plain_o teach_v us._n the_o ethic._n lesiod_n &_o aâ—st_n ethic._n heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o make_v 2_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v himself_o what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o the_o other_o if_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o height_n yet_o to_o follow_v good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o come_v short_a of_o this_o late_a he_o they_o whole_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a folly_n and_o can_v we_o think_v ourselves_o wife_n yea_o brag_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n upon_o this_o first_o &_o low_a step_n to_o wisdom_n do_v we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v charge_v so_o deep_o with_o ignorance_n he_o that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o have_v long_o since_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v or_o rather_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o the_o slowenesse_n of_o thy_o imagination_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n find_v out_o what_o be_v true_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o show_v thy_o dulness_n &_o blindness_n that_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o thou_o i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o so_o yes_o yes_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n low_o thou_o can_v neither_o direct_v thyself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n nor_o if_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o it_o perceive_v when_o thou_o be_v right_a nor_o by_o any_o rea_fw-la on_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v thou_o which_o it_o be_v nay_o say_v some_o man_n you_o shall_v never_o make_v i_o have_v so_o all_o a_o opinion_n of_o myself_o perhaps_o indeed_o i_o shall_v hardly_o hit_v on_o that_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n because_o i_o have_v not_o go_v it_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o when_o i_o be_v in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v i_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o learn_v that_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a well_o say_v i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o too_o far_o in_o thy_o own_o particular_a but_o rather_o show_v thou_o thy_o case_n in_o a_o other_o man_n example_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disparage_v thou_o in_o thy_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o any_o base_a comparison_n let_v i_o offer_v to_o thy_o consideration_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o misery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o light_n we_o speak_v of_o shine_v among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o magnify_v their_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o they_o be_v for_o their_o imagination_n and_o understanding_n the_o learned_a know_v the_o unlearned_a may_v guess_v by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o have_v trade_n and_o traffic_v with_o they_o daily_o even_o now_o when_o their_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o the_o continual_a sense_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o or_o so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o skill_n where_o their_o judgement_n have_v fail_v they_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v extraodinary_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o only_o can_v teach_v they_o match_v thyself_o with_o they_o for_o sufficiency_n of_o natural_a gift_n equal_v they_o in_o help_n of_o learning_n yet_o certain_o thou_o must_v needs_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v get_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n bevond_v the_o reach_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n let_v we_o then_o make_v one_o labour_n of_o two_o and_o in_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v particular_o touch_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o light_n prove_v withal_o the_o general_a
ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o man_n to_o comprehend_v that_o secret_a mystery_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o lord_n say_v isay_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o isay_n 53._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a 494._o &_o 494._o and_o for_o nothing_o yea_o the_o builder_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v 22._o psal_n 118._o 22._o another_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prohesy_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v themselves_o give_v evidence_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v prove_v his_o call_n by_o many_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o have_v offer_v they_o salvation_n with_o all_o kindness_n and_o authority_n what_o ensue_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o 48._o joh._n 7._o 48._o common_a sort_n flock_v after_o he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o rabbin_n regard_v he_o not_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o better_a conceit_n of_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o 2._o glad_a to_o steal_v into_o his_o company_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o account_v 12._o &_o 7._o 49._o &_o 9_o 34._o &_o 12._o 10._o 11._o &_o 19_o 12._o of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n accrse_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o accuse_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o charge_n pilate_n himself_o for_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n neither_o stay_v their_o malice_n here_o but_o proceed_v without_o end_n or_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 15._o aâ—â—_n 3_o 14._o 15._o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o i_o do_v now_o but_o point_n at_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o time_n be_v past_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a discourse_n offer_v itself_o often_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a blindness_n our_o saviour_n be_v withstand_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o be_v like_a to_o give_v he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o other_o wise_a teach_v and_o incline_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n be_v all_o glory_n &c_n &c_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o discern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o propound_v unto_o us._n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v any_o point_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o this_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a capacity_n which_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v they_o out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n nor_o give_v aslent_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o especial_a order_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v rather_o then_o ro_o every_o man_n experience_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o mystery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o extraordinary_o now_o they_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n or_o help_v of_o learning_n can_v discern_v and_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o ture_n and_o certain_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o impossibility_n to_o believe_v shall_v be_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o do_v but_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o we_o may_v all_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o better_a leisure_n the_o darkness_n do_v not_o 5._o joh._n 1._o 5._o comprehend_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o with_o authority_n not_o like_o the_o scribe_n &_o 29._o mat._n 7._o 29._o pharisee_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n he_o wrought_v many_o admirable_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n &_o worth_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o they_o to_o see_v our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o heed_n and_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o gospel_n where_o have_v in_o the_o five_o former_a verse_n describe_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o write_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n he_o proceed_v to_o second_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o there_o upon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v some_o of_o the_o point_n that_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o to_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o party_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n i_o read_v second_o to_o weigh_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v imply_v rather_o than_o express_v in_o the_o two_o late_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o description_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o person_n verse_n 6_o &_o partly_o of_o his_o office_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n there_o belong_v these_o two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o name_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o office_n of_o he_o be_v first_o plain_o declare_v verse_n 7_o than_o some_o what_o amplify_v verse_n 7._o 8._o the_o declaration_n be_v general_a he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n particular_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v his_o nature_n i_o note_v two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n whether_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v imply_v any_o especial_a matter_n or_o no_o why_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o must_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o late_a point_n of_o his_o be_v send_v we_o will_v in_o choir_n who_o send_v he_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n by_o a_o especial_a appointment_n either_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o by_o revelation_n touch_v his_o name_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v it_o other_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v their_o force_n and_o power_n to_o argue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o testimony_n fetch_v all_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v from_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
their_o worldly_a care_n or_o some_o other_o such_o respect_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v offer_v make_v they_o but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n paul_n there_o write_v have_v receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v have_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v endure_v as_o it_o be_v there_o witness_n great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o for_o shine_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o without_o it_o to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o lightning_n them_z enlighten_v as_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o candle_n or_o torch_n with_o he_o inlighten_v not_o the_o party_n before_o who_o he_o go_v or_o to_o who_o he_o come_v but_o only_o light_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n do_v but_o show_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whereon_o there_o grow_v more_o question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v thus_o light_v for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shine_v so_o bright_o by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o powerful_a preach_n who_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n possible_o can_v do_v what_o say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o thousand_o man_n then_o live_v never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o light_n that_o then_o shine_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n stretch_v and_o spread_v his_o beam_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o strength_n take_v example_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n rise_v early_o mount_v high_a shine_v glorious_o set_v late_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o light_n all_o the_o while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n most_o apparent_a and_o bright_a therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v give_v every_o one_o then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v here_o to_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o teach_v the_o admirable_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o he_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n all_o those_o wonder_n weredon_v so_o then_o if_o we_o take_v this_o lightning_n of_o every_o man_n for_o afford_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v thus_o conceive_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v daily_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n not_o forbid_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o man_n nor_o bar_v any_o from_o learning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n enlighten_v cause_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o he_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o speak_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v light_v but_o they_o only_o enlighten_v which_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o speak_v how_o then_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o sure_o the_o former_a answer_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v have_v this_o enlighten_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o evangelist_n word_n and_o meaning_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o common_a distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n inlightn_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a else_o shall_v every_o man_n undoubted_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v true_o avoucht_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v every_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o enlighten_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inlighten_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o inlighten_v what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o enlighten_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o refresh_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o learn_v but_o 28._o mat._n 11._o 28._o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o text_n either_o of_o lightning_n that_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o commandment_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o or_o of_o enlighten_v that_o all_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o attain_v to_o it_o only_o by_o this_o true_a light_n and_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v true_a and_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o commend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o some_o man_n hereupon_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o true_a light_n inlighten_v every_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o man_n more_o than_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n no_o man_n be_v bar_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o if_o you_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o yet_o that_o you_o say_v will_v hardly_o prove_v true_a for_o though_o no_o man_n be_v abbridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o hear_v by_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n yet_o many_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o possibility_n of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n be_v intend_v alike_o to_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v afford_v in_o general_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n purpose_n touch_v lightning_n of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o restraint_n make_v by_o god_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o for_o we_o for_o they_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n mean_v to_o light_v they_o to_o
signify_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n where_o man_n ordinary_o live_v &_o abide_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v his_o converse_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n be_v note_v in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v this_o point_n at_o once_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n none_o but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o angel_n it_o concern_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n call_v the_o world_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o the_o world_n man_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o what_o respecft_n do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o world_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o people_n so_o rude_a or_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o know_v god_n they_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a yea_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o 25._o ver._n 25._o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o continual_a providence_n and_o government_n as_o i_o note_v before_o neither_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o by_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n either_o breed_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v descry_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v this_o knowledge_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o according_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o evangelist_n change_v his_o speech_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o light_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v answer_v now_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o mention_v the_o light_n therefore_o he_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o the_o greek_a express_v neither_o it_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n but_o because_o in_o this_o last_o the_o evangelist_n expounde_v himself_o say_v he_o and_o not_o it_o therefore_o we_o supply_v that_o word_n in_o both_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n use_v the_o use_v the_o word_n he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o he_o describe_v he_o by_o call_v he_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n now_o to_o the_o person_n he_o and_o he_o agree_v very_o fit_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o he_o be_v of_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o english_a but_o that_o we_o have_v respect_n in_o our_o speech_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o any_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o us._n thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o to_o amplify_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o incredible_a unkindenesse_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o complaint_n be_v too_o general_a against_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v even_o by_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o some_o man_n discern_v restrain_v the_o world_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o joan._n chrysost_n hom_n 7._o in_o joan._n world_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o accusation_n in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o though_o we_o so_o expound_v it_o the_o world_n say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v the_o world_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n express_v or_o signify_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o joh_n 17_o 9_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n the_o world_n or_o wicked_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v very_o well_o by_o the_o world_n understand_v man_n in_o general_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v 7._o chap_n 7_o 7._o you_o but_o i_o it_o do_v hate_v what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v man_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o this_o wickedness_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o general_a term_n the_o fore_n although_o some_o few_o who_o heart_n it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o inlighten_v and_o incline_v do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o general_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n complain_v for_o to_o who_o may_v it_o not_o worthy_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o personage_n of_o such_o worth_n &_o excellency_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o apparent_o he_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n shine_v far_o and_o near_o to_o all_o the_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o jewrie_n or_o have_v any_o ordinary_a traffic_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n at_o listra_n the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o lycaonian_a tongue_n god_n be_v 11._o act._n 14._o 11._o come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o this_o opinion_n rest_v not_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o stretch_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o so_o much_o that_o jupiters_n priest_n 13._o ver._n 13._o bring_v bull_n with_o garland_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o effect_n one_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n 12._o ver._n 12._o and_o paul_n mercury_n jupiter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o mercury_n his_o son_n of_o especial_a employment_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n neither_o stay_v they_o here_o but_o prepare_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n bull_n with_o garland_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o compare_v our_o lord_n many_o and_o admirable_a miracle_n with_o this_o one_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o reckon_v uppe_o the_o particular_n take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v reheaise_v to_o johns_n disciple_n the_o blind_a receive_a sight_n the_o halt_n be_v make_v able_a to_o go_v the_o leper_n 5._o mat._n 11_o 5._o be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a have_v their_o hear_n the_o